Selected quad for the lemma: ground_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
ground_n believe_v reason_n word_n 1,564 5 4.5860 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A53678 A continuation of the exposition of the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews viz, on the sixth, seventh, eight, ninth, and tenth chapters : wherein together with the explication of the text and context, the priesthood of Christ ... are declared, explained and confirmed : as also, the pleas of the Jews for the continuance and perpetuity of their legal worship, with the doctrine of the principal writers of the Socinians about these things, are examined and disproved / by J. Owen ... Owen, John, 1616-1683. 1680 (1680) Wing O729; ESTC R21737 1,235,588 797

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

latter_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o effectual_a grace_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n the_o 2._o be_v concern_v the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o latter_a concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o alone_o wherein_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a use_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o and_o thence_o or_o thereon_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n themselves_o have_v in_o both_o part_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v first_o produce_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v open_v we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v never_o appoint_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o tender_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n yea_o they_o who_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n provide_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o offer_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o despise_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o he_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a disability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n thankful_o own_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n from_o that_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o other_o he_o have_v gracious_o answer_v my_o poor_a weak_a supplication_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n verse_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o occasional_a intermixture_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o yet_o the_o profess_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o and_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n such_o duty_n of_o various_a sort_n as_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o do_v direct_a unto_o and_o make_v necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o all_o his_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v in_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o accept_v with_o they_o all_o take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v this_o privilege_n unto_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o special_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n from_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 2._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v former_o but_o now_o restrain_v after_o a_o long_a interruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n 3._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o privilege_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 5._o the_o mean_n of_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_a for_o we_o 6._o a_o further_a encouragement_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o oblige_a compellation_n brethren_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n in_o sincerity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n in_o general_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o original_a stock_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n 28._o 27._o yet_o this_o word_n and_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o testify_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o legal_a institution_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o their_o abolish_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n 2._o
kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o ver_n 5._o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o than_o what_o he_o require_v in_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o that_o purpose_n design_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o all_o occasion_n resolve_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v therein_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v on_o how_o many_o account_n frequency_n and_o urgency_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v that_o therein_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o future_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o belicver_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v spiritual_a supply_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 11._o isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o memory_n in_o retain_v spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 1._o chap._n 12._o 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rev._n 7._o 2._o require_v continual_a refreshment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o the_o frequency_n and_o variety_n of_o temptation_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v repel_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o gradual_o unto_o perfection_n may_v all_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n again_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n often_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o though_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o it_o prove_v fruitful_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n preach_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o some_o diligence_n and_o give_v of_o 4._o it_o some_o kind_n of_o reception_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o who_o never_o become_v fruitful_a this_o be_v so_o plain_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o on_o various_a occasion_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o fruitbearing_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n and_o i_o intend_v not_o those_o only_o who_o mere_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o such_o person_n be_v like_o stone_n which_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o they_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n into_o they_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v with_o many_o hearer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o what_o customary_o they_o attend_v unto_o but_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o proposition_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o give_v it_o a_o entrance_n into_o their_o understanding_n where_o they_o become_v doctrinal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o give_v it_o some_o entrance_n into_o their_o affection_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o moreover_o they_o allow_v it_o some_o influence_n on_o their_o conversation_n as_o even_o herod_n do_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o absolute_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o what_o it_o include_v will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o once_o grant_v the_o mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o and_o on_o their_o barrenness_n but_o stay_v until_o the_o rain_n have_v often_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o several_a part_n with_o the_o different_a lot_n and_o event_n of_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o apostle_n describe_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n 2_o by_o its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o fruitfulness_n he_o far_o manifest_v 1_o from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o which_o it_o bear_v it_o be_v herb_n or_o herb_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o fruit_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o little_a open_a in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o james_z 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o lust_n in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o adulterous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o adulteress_n when_o at_o length_n actual_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o temptation_n where_o after_o they_o be_v warm_v foment_v and_o cherish_v sin_n that_o ugly_a monster_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v this_o earth_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o womb_n that_o be_v natural_o and_o kind_o impregnate_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o expression_n for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o may_v suit_v a_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a production_n but_o the_o native_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o it_o bring_v forth_o as_o from_o a_o teem_a womb_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o seed_n it_o be_v possess_v withal_o 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generans_fw-la herbam_fw-la the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o grass_n causeless_o and_o amiss_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o green_a herb_n as_o be_v usual_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d by_o careful_a culture_n tilling_n or_o dress_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o their_o cattle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 11._o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a green_a herb_n whether_o medicinal_a or_o for_o food_n or_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herbal_a fruit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o opportuna_fw-la and_o some_o by_o accommoda_fw-la meet_a answer_n both_o those_o that_o use_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d word_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o season_n wherein_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n when_o its_o owner_n and_o tiller_n have_v just_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o what_o be_v out_o of_o season_n be_v despise_v psal_n 14._o the_o latter_a word_n intend_v the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comprise_v both_o sense_n and_o just_o suppose_v both_o
of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o do_v he_o steer_v a_o direct_a and_o equal_a course_n between_o the_o extreme_n in_o admonition_n for_o he_o neither_o use_v so_o much_o lenity_n as_o to_o enervate_v his_o reproof_n and_o warn_v nor_o so_o much_o severity_n as_o to_o discourage_v or_o provoke_v those_o who_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lay_v weight_n upon_o thing_n and_o spare_v person_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o spiritual_a admonition_n second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o this_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n such_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o severe_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v use_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v describe_v those_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o ensue_a promise_n and_o consolation_n do_v pertain_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o verse_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la confidimus_fw-la bez._n persuasimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n vul._n dilectissimi_fw-la rhem._n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliora_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la pulchra_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a vul._n lat_fw-la et_fw-la viciniora_fw-la saluti_fw-la rhem._n and_o near_a to_o salvation_n other_o general_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la salute_n conjuncta_fw-la we_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n very_o proper_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o beloved_n better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n although_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n his_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o commination_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v neglect_v nor_o themselves_o discourage_v this_o verse_n contain_v 1_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o 2_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beloved_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o most_o entire_a affection_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 11._o chap._n 9_o 7._o chap._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 35._o chap._n 20._o 13._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o believer_n especial_o by_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o write_v by_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o that_o word_n which_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o express_v his_o sincere_a affection_n by_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o its_o especial_a introduction_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o they_o respect_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o perhaps_o these_o hebrew_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v for_o other_o for_o he_o have_v now_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n with_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n among_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v very_o many_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o long_a converse_n and_o work_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v much_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o root_v this_o evil_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o use_v frequent_o other_o affectionate_a compellation_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o he_o here_o call_v they_o his_o beloved_n than_o which_o he_o have_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a endearment_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o gentile_a convert_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o give_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n towards_o they_o never_o oppose_v they_o nor_o reflect_v on_o they_o with_o any_o severity_n but_o only_o then_o and_o wherein_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v such_o for_o they_o as_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o have_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v continual_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o addition_n of_o love_n that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o upon_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v express_v 2_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precede_a severe_a expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a admonition_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v force_v to_o use_v yet_o my_o heart_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o you_o but_o as_o towards_o my_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o of_o their_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v chrysostome_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o use_v not_o this_o word_n any_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o use_v it_o often_o but_o he_o intend_v a_o full_a and_o prevalent_a persuasion_n now_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o three_o ground_n 1_o by_o especial_a revelation_n so_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v on_o ground_n infallible_a namely_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o use_v this_o word_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o persuasion_n that_o trust_v or_o confidence_n
countenance_n give_v unto_o the_o other_o imagination_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o these_o word_n for_o 1_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o hereof_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v sedulous_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o trouble_n danger_n and_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v notbe_a lose_v this_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n 2_o if_o god_n shall_v overlook_v or_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o both_o these_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o work_v mention_v have_v be_v true_o gracious_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o evidence_n their_o person_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n which_o he_o further_o pursue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o second_o have_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a reward_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v he_o not_o therein_o promise_v to_o accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o will_v he_o not_o be_v unrighteous_a must_v he_o not_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o remember_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reward_v or_o not_o reward_v but_o in_o not_o forget_v he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v now_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o reflect_v immediate_o on_o distributive_a justice_n but_o upon_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a of_o some_o engagement_n but_o not_o to_o engage_v into_o disputation_n in_o this_o place_n let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v on_o its_o own_o account_n but_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a and_o necessary_a place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n after_o all_o their_o wrangle_a dispute_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o or_o their_o case_n will_v be_v deplorable_a these_o thing_n i_o have_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o divert_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o these_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o partly_o for_o encouragement_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n to_o entice_v or_o allure_v they_o by_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n whereon_o the_o final_a preservation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v depend_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n hence_o that_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o somewhat_o only_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o he_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o or_o build_v his_o persuasion_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o his_o persuasion_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v fail_v for_o god_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o who_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o proposition_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n of_o moral_a evidence_n only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o objection_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o other_o and_o such_o have_v the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confirm_v his_o persuasion_n with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n it_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n in_o work_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o that_o parallel_n place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n with_o those_o in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n of_o coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n all_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o also_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o move_v we_o thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a employment_n their_o call_v lie_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o occasional_o or_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o religion_n be_v their_o business_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n their_o daily_a work_n this_o be_v their_o whole_a even_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o or_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v about_o it_o for_o hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n require_v their_o diligence_n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o peter_n do_v all_o diligence_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 11._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v this_o case_n be_v so_o state_v by_o james_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n chap._n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v or_o know_v thou_o not_o o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n satan_n have_v no_o great_a design_n
be_v a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o this_o promise_n or_o grant_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o previous_a obedience_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o inlay_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n now_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n a_o free_a disposition_n it_o be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o intervention_n of_o death_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n make_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v on_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n death_n be_v comprise_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o testamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o then_o can_v only_o be_v in_o type_n and_o representation_n the_o testator_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o typical_a inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v obedience_n with_o promise_n and_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o donation_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o by_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o typical_a representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o first_o occur_v be_v the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o here_o as_o sometime_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o be_v emphatical_o expletive_a and_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o much_o as_o also_o moreover_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o intimate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n other_o say_v it_o look_v forward_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n as_o design_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v hereunto_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o 1_o that_o god_n design_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o person_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o that_o this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rite_n ordinance_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v remove_v that_o obstacle_n or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unt_fw-la o_o this_o end_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o describe_v 7_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v expiate_v sin_n under_o the_o old_a be_v by_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v see_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n also_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 8_o this_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n all_o which_o must_v be_v open_v for_o the_o due_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n design_v unto_o some_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o it_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o in_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n future_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n this_o whole_a inheritance_n man_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n god_n also_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o utter_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o title_n unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o design_v unto_o some_o another_o inheritance_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o person_n but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n bounty_n his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o merit_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v of_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consider_v under_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o have_v woeful_o reject_v that_o inheritance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v instate_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o inheritance_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a adoption_n and_o not_o purchase_v or_o merit_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o adjunct_n mention_v it_o be_v eternal_a
of_o it_o whereof_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n hence_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o god_n husbandry_n the_o ground_n or_o field_n that_o he_o till_v as_o christ_n mystical_a comprise_v all_o professor_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o husbandmam_fw-la joh._n 15._o 1._o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o prune_v 3_o the_o earth_n by_o and_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o useful_a upon_o its_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v inlay_v and_o impregnate_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o all_o seed_n of_o useful_a herb_n and_o fruit_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n its_o womb_n be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n as_o unto_o its_o first_o usefulness_n and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o thorn_n briar_n and_o noxious_a weed_n at_o least_o those_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o to_o choke_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o useful_a seed_n and_o plant_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o especial_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o utter_v barrenness_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o on_o it_o whereof_o afterward_o and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v dark_a barren_a unprofitable_a and_o which_o without_o divine_a culture_n will_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n all_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o be_v noxious_a weed_n among_o the_o weed_n of_o unmanured_a earth_n some_o be_v paint_v with_o allure_a colour_n but_o they_o be_v but_o weed_n still_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o unsanctified_a mind_n some_o may_v carry_v a_o more_o specious_a appearance_n than_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_o consider_v sin_n and_o vice_n still_o so_o then_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v plain_a and_o instructive_a and_o we_o may_v in_o our_o passage_n observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v universal_o and_o equal_o barren_a with_o respect_n unto_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n meet_v for_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v all_o obser._n as_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a difference_n among_o man_n as_o unto_o their_o intellectual_a ability_n some_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o pierce_a and_o sagacious_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o other_o some_o have_v a_o natural_a temper_n and_o inclination_n dispose_v they_o unto_o gentleness_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n when_o other_o from_o their_o constitution_n be_v morose_n passionate_n and_o perverse_a and_o hereon_o some_o make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o morality_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n whist_o other_o lay_v immerse_v in_o all_o vicious_a abomination_n there_o be_v therefore_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n great_a difference_n among_o man_n wherein_o some_o be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o unto_o a_o principle_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v equal_o corrupt_v in_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spark_n or_o relic_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o than_o another_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n between_o man_n be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v of_o this_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v often_o upon_o it_o something_o be_v want_v something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o this_o barren_a earth_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o rain_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v by_o 1_o its_o communication_n or_o application_n unto_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o 2_o a_o especial_a adjunct_n thereof_o in_o its_o frequency_n it_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o 3_o by_o that_o reception_n which_o the_o earth_n be_v natural_o fit_v and_o suit_v to_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v rain_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o alone_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o dry_a and_o barren_a be_v impregnate_v and_o make_v fruitful_a for_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o communication_n of_o moisture_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o nourish_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o all_o fruit_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o before_o any_o rain_n do_v fall_v god_n cause_v a_o vapour_n to_o arise_v which_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o water_v the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 6._o so_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la late_a descendit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commistus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la georg._n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wet_n shower_n not_o a_o storm_n not_o a_o violence_n of_o rain_n cause_v a_o inundation_n which_o tend_v to_o barrenness_n and_o sterility_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n be_v intend_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n observe_v 2_o this_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o or_o frequen_o iteratis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o water_v with_o the_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o do_v drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11._o 10_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v common_o two_o season_n of_o it_o the_o former_a whereof_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joreh_n and_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malcosh_n deut._n 11._o 14._o the_o former_a fall_v about_o october_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n when_o their_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o seed_n and_o to_o become_v fruitful_a the_o other_o fall_v about_o march_v when_o their_o corn_n be_v grow_v up_o fill_v the_o straw_n and_o ear_n for_o the_o harvest_n as_o the_o word_n probable_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n josh._n 3._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 12._o 15._o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o malcosh_n or_o this_o latter_a rain_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o march_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o their_o harvest_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n during_o the_o swell_a of_o its_o water_n they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o gilgal_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o first_o month_n chap._n 5._o 10._o whilst_o they_o have_v these_o rain_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o land_n be_v fruitful_a and_o it_o be_v by_o withhold_a of_o they_o that_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o famine_n thereon_o ensue_a beside_o these_o in_o good_a season_n they_o have_v many_o other_o occasional_a shower_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shower_n on_o the_o mow_v grass_n hence_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o rain_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o on_o this_o earth_n again_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o live_a creature_n who_o by_o drink_v take_v in_o water_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o bowel_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o run_v off_o from_o they_o it_o have_v no_o admission_n into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o earth_n it_o soak_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v more_o or_o less_o receptive_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v in_o these_o moisten_a rain_n that_o fall_n upon_o it_o until_o it_o be_v even_o inebriate_v psal._n 65._o 10._o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o abundant_o thou_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o inebriate_v or_o make_v drink_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o this_o
outward_a mean_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o great_a variety_n wherein_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o give_v rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v it_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v call_v or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o there_o and_o then_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o election_n must_v obtain_v chap._n 11._o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n to_o find_v they_o out_o wherever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o his_o choose_a israel_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o he_o appoint_v our_o apostle_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 19_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v his_o people_n by_o eternal_a designation_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o same_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v upon_o for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o predestination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o word_n who_o be_v predestinate_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n also_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o have_v some_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o even_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v he_o they_o must_v i_o gather_v also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sovereignty_n therefore_o which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o cause_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o he_o have_v still_o this_o certain_a end_n before_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o place_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o he_o have_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o individual_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o place_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o only_o accidental_o as_o when_o paul_n first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n only_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n act_v 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o city_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o micah_n 5._o 7._o god_n conceal_v this_o secret_a design_n under_o promiscuous_a outward_a dispensation_n for_o he_o oblige_v those_o by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o unto_o all_o man_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purpose_n unto_o himself_o whence_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o act_n 13._o 48._o beside_o god_n have_v other_o end_n also_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o word_n though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o by_o it_o he_o put_v a_o restraint_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n give_v a_o visible_a control_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o relieve_v mankind_n by_o send_v light_n into_o those_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n joh._n 15._o 22._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v the_o word_n for_o any_o continuance_n for_o these_o end_n and_o design_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n their_o message_n may_v be_v total_o reject_v and_o thereon_o appoint_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o or_o their_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o these_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a end_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o preach_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o send_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n send_v his_o word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o flect_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o whereunto_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o word_n he_o will_v by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o convey_v they_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o find_v verify_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v not_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n as_o we_o know_v in_o how_o great_a variety_n it_o have_v visit_v and_o leave_v nation_n and_o people_n age_n and_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n 2._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n call_v and_o send_v person_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o every_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v by_o
of_o they_o to_o be_v intend_v the_o syriack_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o profitable_a unless_o they_o be_v seasonable_a so_o james_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o until_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 1._o 7._o last_o these_o herb_n thus_o bring_v forth_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v or_o even_o by_o who_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v also_o till_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o insignificant_a it_o declare_v a_o addition_n of_o culture_n unto_o the_o rain_n for_o beside_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v likewise_o need_v of_o further_a culture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a or_o bring_v forth_o herb_n seasonable_o which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n for_o if_o only_a the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o thing_n indeed_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o till_v withal_o for_o one_o useful_a herb_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o weed_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o husbandry_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o assiduis_fw-la terram_fw-la insectabere_fw-la rastris_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la terrebis_fw-la aves_fw-la &_o ruris_fw-la opaci_fw-la falce_n premes_fw-mi umbras_fw-la votisque_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la imbrem_fw-la heu_fw-la magnum_fw-la alterius_fw-la frustra_fw-la spectabis_fw-la acervum_fw-la the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v from_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v till_v and_o wrought_v the_o ground_n in_o the_o garden_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o live_v on_o the_o field_n the_o fall_n of_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o give_v a_o field_n a_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o any_o be_v that_o he_o dress_v and_o fence_v and_o till_v it_o unto_o these_o dresser_n the_o herb_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meet_a they_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o chief_a owner_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n be_v signify_v the_o ground_n be_v till_v or_o manure_v for_o his_o use_n and_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n those_o who_o immediate_o work_v about_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o tilling_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o place_n between_o owner_n and_o dresser_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a husbandman_n be_v both_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o dress_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o three_o the_o ground_n thus_o make_v fruitful_a receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o fruitful_a field_n be_v twofold_a 1_o antecedent_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o goodness_n or_o fruit-causing_a virtue_n unto_o it_o the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27._o a_o field_n that_o abound_v with_o blossom_n flower_n and_o fruit_n yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n be_v so_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o field_n be_v already_o make_v fruitful_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o useful_a herb_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v antecedent_o interest_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v wherefore_o 2_o god_n benediction_n be_v take_v for_o a_o consequent_a acceptation_n or_o approbation_n with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o a_o far_a improvement_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n 1_o the_o own_v acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o it_o such_o a_o field_n god_n own_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o he_o and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o barren_a ground_n afterward_o mention_v be_v reject_v 3_o the_o care_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v use_v about_o it_o god_n watch_v over_o such_o a_o field_n or_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v it_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o purge_v the_o branch_n of_o its_o vine_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o fruitful_a oppose_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v whole_o neglect_v or_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n 3_o a_o final_a preservation_n from_o all_o evil_a oppose_v to_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o barren_a earth_n with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n whence_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v the_o application_n of_o they_o though_o not_o express_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n intend_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o 1._o the_o ground_n thus_o dress_v thus_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a believer_n so_o our_o saviour_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o they_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o several_a degree_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ministerial_o plant_v and_o water_v have_v a_o increase_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v include_v herein_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n what_o be_v before_o conceive_v and_o cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o root_n in_o themselves_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v forth_o so_o do_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v namely_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o inward_a conception_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o rain_v but_o seed_n also_o this_o be_v cherish_v by_o grace_n as_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o from_o a_o natural_a root_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o precious_a fruit._n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o false_a professor_n these_o latter_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n like_o mushroom_n they_o come_v up_o sudden_o have_v ofttimes_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o force_a excrescency_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a seed_n or_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o sort_n do_v first_o conceive_v cherish_v and_o foment_n they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n whence_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o from_o a_o genuine_a and_o natural_a principle_n this_o be_v on_o either_o side_n full_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 6._o 43_o 44_o 45._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n intend_v these_o be_v they_o which_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o like_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obedience_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n all_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o other_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o herb_n intend_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o our_o life_n useful_a by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o fruitful_a 4._o these_o herb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v dress_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o safe_a to_o press_v similitude_n beyond_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intention_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n into_o the_o comparison_n
god_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v approbation_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o god_n make_v both_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v firm_o assure_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n concern_v the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o sincerity_n and_o this_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o 1_o to_o exclude_v merit_n and_o boast_v 2_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o condescension_n 3_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o thankful_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n 4_o to_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o own_z they_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o not_o long_o after_o consume_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o that_o people_n 3_o in_o make_v use_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n than_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 4_o in_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o unbeliever_n apostate_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o symbolical_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v matth._n 21._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v the_o apostate_n persecute_v unbelieve_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o expose_v in_o that_o figtree_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n thereon_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v on_o they_o who_o principal_a effect_n will_v be_v perpetual_a barrenness_n they_o will_v not_o before_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n so_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o in_o answer_n hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o description_n of_o their_o end_n through_o god_n curse_v and_o destroy_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o apostate_n unfruitful_a professor_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v be_v declare_v and_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o former_a similitude_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v earth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o that_o which_o prove_v fruitful_a and_o be_v bless_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v every_o way_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rain_n fall_v often_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o those_o who_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v ofttimes_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o long_o continue_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o thrive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v over_o again_o another_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o these_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o earth_n 1_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o 2_o how_n first_o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o briar_n see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n before_o in_o general_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v all_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o whereunto_o barrenness_n or_o unaptness_n for_o better_a fruit_n be_v add_v gen._n 4._o 12._o from_o this_o curse_n the_o earth_n of_o its_o self_n and_o untilled_a will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o product_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o overrun_v with_o evil_a sinful_a imagination_n and_o his_o life_n with_o vicious_a sinful_a action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o wherefore_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v abound_v in_o such_o act_n and_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n under_o the_o curse_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o all_o good_a action_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v he_o rb_v and_o fruit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v thorn_n and_o briar_n from_o a_o community_n of_o property_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n unprofitable_a thing_n of_o no_o use_n but_o meet_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o better_a when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n he_o find_v he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o or_o burn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a ephes._n 5._o 11._o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n benefit_v by_o they_o never_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noxious_a choke_v and_o hinder_v good_a fruit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v thrive_v in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v thorn_n and_o briar_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o grieve_v pierce_a and_o hurtful_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o name_n ezck._n 28._o 24._o mic._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 7._o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o the_o confusion_n disorder_n devastation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o they_o alone_o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n work_n of_o darkness_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n now_o those_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o story_n be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o apostasy_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n wherein_o be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n unto_o their_o consumption_n be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o
other_o ground_n oblige_v unto_o a_o love_n towards_o all_o mankind_n whether_o friend_n or_o enemy_n yet_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o charge_v on_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o build_v upon_o their_o common_a and_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ._n they_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n whatever_o love_n there_o may_v be_v on_o other_o account_n among_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n love_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v our_o mutual_a interest_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v press_v that_o peculiar_a intense_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o derogate_v from_o that_o general_a love_n and_o usefulness_n which_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o who_o profess_v love_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v require_v towards_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n in_o general_n towards_o all_o man_n much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o love_n he_o so_o profess_v be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a genuine_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o foundation_n well_o lay_v we_o can_v right_o discharge_v no_o other_o mutual_a duty_n whatever_o now_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v have_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o act_v this_o love_n aright_o as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o ground_v on_o this_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmise_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o evangelical_n love_n though_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o their_o duty_n those_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o any_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a work_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o love_n towards_o as_o if_o we_o know_v they_o sincere_a for_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n we_o may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n indeed_o hereunto_o towards_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o evident_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v for_o concern_v such_o our_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o we_o see_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o we_o be_v still_o to_o love_n as_o those_o who_o once_o have_v and_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n secure_v we_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o church_n society_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o thus_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n salute_v esteem_n judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o persuasion_n and_o his_o love_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o society_n be_v there_o not_o great_a confusion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o gospel_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v yet_o suffer_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o 3_o as_o we_o can_v direct_v our_o love_n aright_o without_o this_o persuasion_n no_o more_o can_v we_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o christian_n be_v either_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v edification_n or_o in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o concern_v outward_a relief_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v admonition_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n mutual_o administer_v now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n order_n or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o directive_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sometime_o be_v therein_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o never_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o temporal_a supply_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o without_o this_o persuasion_n they_o will_v want_v the_o quicken_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o design_n to_o place_v our_o love_n in_o they_o ultimate_o on_o jesus_n christ._n we_o may_v as_o occasion_n require_v public_o testify_v that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v 3_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n here_o acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o and_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o still_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o bless_a interest_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n which_o real_o belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v light_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a compliance_n not_o but_o upon_o just_a and_o firm_a ground_n from_o scripture_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o three_o case_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o requisite_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o due_a encouragement_n gracious_a person_n through_o their_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o whole_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o trial_n distress_n and_o backslide_n among_o they_o may_v so_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despond_v as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o progress_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o like_a case_n testify_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n what_o thou_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2._o 2_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o just_a vindication_n the_o disciple_n and_o
appearance_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o their_o time_n course_n and_o order_n but_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n as_o unto_o any_o especial_a design_n of_o their_o mind_n about_o it_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o pursue_v the_o obedience_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n and_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o namely_o how_o his_o principal_a aim_n design_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o principal_a design_n 1_o when_o we_o subordinate_a all_o other_o thing_n and_o occasion_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o justle_v nor_o enterfere_v nor_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o when_o to_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n when_o man_n do_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o suffer_v other_o thing_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o season_n obedience_n be_v not_o their_o principal_a design_n 2_o when_o it_o possess_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n and_o this_o it_o do_v absolute_o where_o we_o attain_v that_o frame_n that_o whilst_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o whatever_o else_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o engagement_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n unto_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o the_o undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n whilst_o the_o work_n of_o our_o obedience_n go_v on_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o make_v our_o obedience_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a preference_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v many_o particular_a loss_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v that_o still_o remain_v wherein_o his_o main_a stock_n and_o wealth_n do_v consist_v he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v relieve_v or_o refresh_v but_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o if_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v much_o unto_o a_o great_a stock_n and_o trade_n in_o another_o country_n give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v upon_o some_o damage_n he_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n or_o shop_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o other_o treasure_n that_o he_o pretend_v unto_o no_o more_o have_v man_n any_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o whilst_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v safe_a do_v yet_o lose_v all_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 3_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a design_n the_o principal_a contrivance_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o profession_n and_o duty_n man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n in_o a_o course_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o spirit_n not_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o about_o they_o as_o their_o business_n consider_v how_o most_o man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o beat_v as_o we_o say_v their_o head_n and_o mind_n about_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o however_o industrious_a in_o their_o way_n many_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a contrivance_n and_o projection_n about_o their_o affair_n they_o seldom_o prosper_v in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n now_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o any_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o exercise_v there_o obedience_n be_v not_o our_o work_n how_o temptation_n may_v be_v avoid_v how_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v how_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v how_o opportunity_n may_v be_v improve_v how_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o spiritual_a life_n may_v be_v strengthen_v peace_n with_o god_n maintain_v and_o acquaintance_n with_o jesus_n christ_n increase_v be_v the_o daily_a thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o make_v obedience_n his_o work_n 2_o actual_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v make_v it_o our_o work_n and_o 3_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o do_v and_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o confidence_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n be_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n express_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o its_o excrcise_n and_o be_v not_o exegetical_a of_o the_o precede_a expression_n it_o be_v not_o your_o work_n that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n but_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o work_n in_o general_n as_o a_o eminent_a part_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o this_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o labour_n of_o love_n namely_o in_o particular_a and_o eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o some_o translation_n but_o without_o cause_n the_o original_a copy_n be_v uniform_a in_o it_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n do_v express_o require_v it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o depend_v on_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o evidence_v this_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o show_v it_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n 4._o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n it_o be_v by_o ministration_n both_o past_a and_o present_a in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o grace_n itself_o and_o its_o exercise_n their_o love_n and_o its_o labour_n this_o grace_n or_o duty_n be_v excellent_a and_o rare_a and_o its_o exercise_n in_o labour_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o great_o neglect_v and_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a divert_v unto_o the_o especial_a consideration_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v the_o second_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o angel_n comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n that_o rectitude_n order_n peace_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o impression_n from_o and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o perfection_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o whole_a beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n below_o consist_v in_o this_o namely_o in_o man_n love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o according_a as_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o and_o express_v his_o glory_n and_o
after_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o their_o suffering_n 3_o that_o god_n may_v have_v put_v they_o with_o other_o into_o such_o pasture_n here_o only_o to_o have_v be_v fat_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v interest_v do_v exceed_v thing_n temporal_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o ought_v even_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o those_o ends._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a for_o 1_o god_n hereby_o give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o store_n for_o they_o who_o he_o care_v for_o he_o do_v hereby_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o have_v not_o god_n better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o will_v not_o withhold_v these_o from_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_v in_o their_o want_n wherefore_o in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v testify_v unto_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o short_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o 2_o he_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o vigorous_a fruitful_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o various_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v and_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o know_v that_o according_a unto_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o want_n or_o abundance_n there_o be_v peculiar_a exercise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o in_o distress_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o general_n but_o also_o that_o they_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o abound_a fruitfulness_n in_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n their_o especial_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v in_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o these_o hebrew_n they_o minister_v unto_o they_o either_o love_n or_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o love_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v where_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o prove_v costly_a when_o it_o put_v we_o unto_o charge_n or_o trouble_v or_o into_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v unto_o its_o trial_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o that_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o it_o fall_v off_o and_o they_o give_v over_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o its_o spiritual_a life_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v diligent_a and_o abound_v in_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o hence_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v these_o hebrew_n and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o hereby_o as_o we_o may_v show_v 1_o god_n be_v singular_o glorify_v 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promote_v 3_o a_o especial_a lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4_o all_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o persecution_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n at_o present_a of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o their_o future_a eternal_a safety_n namely_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n i_o intimate_v before_o that_o the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o double_a object_n or_o reason_n 1_o what_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n his_o persuasion_n have_v another_o object_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n whence_o he_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v conclude_v infallible_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o denote_v the_o absolute_a rectitude_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o hereunto_o all_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v sometime_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o due_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o holy_a appointment_n be_v so_o call_v and_o sometime_o particular_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n whereby_o he_o avenge_v sin_n and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v so_o express_v sometime_o yea_o frequent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o all_o account_n a_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n strict_o so_o call_v jam._n 2._o 13._o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n equal_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o strict_a or_o exact_a righteousness_n can_v he_o neither_o pardon_n sin_n nor_o reward_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v god_n here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o he_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n again_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o this_o
〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v either_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a reward_v of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unfrequent_a temptation_n unto_o believer_n that_o god_n so_o far_o disregard_v they_o as_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o grace_n or_o duty_n in_o they_o to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 49._o 14._o god_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v we_o or_o our_o work_n so_o as_o not_o to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v here_o of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v preserve_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v it_o god_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n and_o you_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a so_o as_o to_o forget_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n but_o will_v preserve_v you_o and_o your_o grace_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o great_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n of_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o believer_n for_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o god_n covenant_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o grace_n as_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o work_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n i._n e._n that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o we_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v such_o a_o apprehension_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v deserve_v that_o reward_n whether_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v for_o himself_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o i_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v these_o hebrew_n that_o he_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o they_o than_o of_o those_o apostate_n who_o condition_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o sincere_a save_a grace_n and_o therein_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o then_o that_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v preserve_v and_o secure_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o against_o all_o opposition_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o it_o require_v our_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o yet_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o they_o absolute_o but_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 4._o promise_n or_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o embrace_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v we_o sufficient_o instruct_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n depend_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o present_a obedience_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n general_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o vul._n lat._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostento_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la but_o ostento_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o ostendere_fw-la gloriandi_fw-la causa_fw-la as_o festus_n say_v though_o proper_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o frequentative_a to_o show_v often_o and_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n nor_o do_v sollicitudinem_fw-la well_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedulity_n diligence_n industry_n studium_fw-la ostendere_fw-la say_v most_o and_o most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la complementum_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n or_o perfection_n of_o hope_n vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la expletionem_fw-la spei_fw-la which_o our_o rhemist_n render_v by_o the_o accomplish_v of_o hope_n the_o fulfil_n of_o hope_n bez._n ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la whereunto_o answer_v our_o translation_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n other_o ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la spei_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n libido_fw-la a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o a_o impetuous_a desire_n so_o the_o philosopher_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n render_v ira_fw-la libido_fw-la puniendi_fw-la both_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o invade_v the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a vehement_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v and_o and_o we_o desire_v but_o yet_o or_o moreover_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o large_o express_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o manifest_v that_o be_v evince_n it_o unto_o all_o by_o the_o same_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n that_o no_o decay_n in_o faith_n or_o love_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o or_o suspect_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v study_n diligence_n endeavour_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o diligence_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o earnestness_n accompany_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v haste_n in_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o business_n and_o it_o do_v always_o denote_v great_a and_o earnest_a diligence_n with_o study_n and_o desire_v it_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmitas_fw-la certitudo_fw-la stability_n it_o be_v plena_fw-la fides_fw-la plena_fw-la persuasio_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o sure_a stable_n firm_a certain_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a constant_o render_v this_o word_n as_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o word_n denote_v fill_v or_o complete_n take_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o composition_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o single_a word_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o allusion_n soever_o the_o signification_n be_v first_o fix_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o express_v a_o full_a satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o high_a assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 11._o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o ensue_a as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o take_v a_o prospect_n towards_o his_o further_a progress_n make_v way_n by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o unto_o his_o discourse_n concern_v melchisedec_n which_o he_o have_v intermit_v whence_o some_o will_v here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o he_o plain_o pursue_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o give_v a_o express_a account_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n therein_o for_o first_o he_o manifest_v direct_o what_o be_v his_o intention_n in_o propose_v unto_o they_o that_o terrible_a commination_n and_o prediction_n concern_v apostate_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o although_o for_o certain_a end_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o of_o they_o he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o at_o present_a as_o he_o have_v describe_v nor_o that_o that_o will_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n with_o respect_n unto_o natural_a generation_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o but_o his_o be_v in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v at_o first_o view_n seem_v as_o intricate_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o cogency_n than_o any_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v it_o be_v cavil_v at_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n arise_v mere_o from_o want_n of_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o those_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o every_o expression_n of_o it_o that_o all_o its_o reason_n be_v cogent_a and_o effectual_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o a_o humble_a enquiry_n to_o attain_v what_o we_o may_v safe_o embrace_v or_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o so_o this_o place_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o reason_v on_o a_o very_a uncertain_a foundation_n be_v due_o inquire_v into_o we_o find_v it_o resolve_v into_o the_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n will_v expedite_v two_o difficult_a question_n which_o expositor_n raise_v unto_o themselves_o on_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n which_o will_v utter_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o be_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o labour_v in_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n as_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o do_v he_o educe_v or_o derive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n or_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v another_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o abraham_n as_o a_o foederate_a as_o one_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n sponsor_n surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o elect_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o hereon_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v see_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o but_o as_o the_o procurer_n of_o they_o for_o other_o wherefore_o what_o abraham_n do_v can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v they_o in_o he_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o general_a question_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o act_n and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hence_o divine_n do_v usual_o illustrate_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o example_n of_o levi_n though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v abraham_n act_v as_o a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v oppose_v with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o consider_v his_o discourse_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la transferenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la propriè_fw-la versantur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o auctione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o diminutione_n rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la devolvi_fw-la &_o haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la qualis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la decimarum_fw-la solutio_fw-la persolvuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la jus_o haereditatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la spectat_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la fore_fw-la liberos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la succedo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la contigit_fw-la cui_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la promissa_fw-la posteritas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la personam_fw-la patris_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ratione_fw-la possessionis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la veluti_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la it_o a_o antequam_fw-la haeredes_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la separentur_fw-la &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la paternis_fw-la statuendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la habeant_fw-la pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la personam_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la statuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fecerit_fw-la id_fw-la haeredes_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la censentur_fw-la dico_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la id_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la author_n hic_fw-la d._n id_fw-la propriè_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la improprietatem_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la subesse_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la vidimus_fw-la exit_fw-la dictis_fw-la autem_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la autore_fw-la d._n statuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la successores_fw-la seu_fw-la posteros_fw-la esse_fw-la extendendum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la certò_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahami_n posteris_fw-la contigit_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la perventura_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la parentis_fw-la &_o notabilis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la profectorum_fw-la portio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la diximus_fw-la expirabit_fw-la nec_fw-la posteris_fw-la tribui_fw-la poterit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la majorum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la circa_fw-la bona_fw-la sua_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la it_o a_o explicatis_fw-la facile_fw-la jam_fw-la apparet_fw-la falli_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la adami_n posteritatem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la adamo_n parent_n svo_fw-la peccasse_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commeritum_n nam_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidquam_fw-la dicam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la autorem_fw-la impropriet_fw-la atem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la loquendi_fw-la forma_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la id_fw-la extendendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la majorumve_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la etenim_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la qua_fw-la talia_fw-la mere_a sunt_fw-la personalia_fw-la seu_fw-la personam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la eatenus_fw-la parent_n posteritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la queat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la delicto_fw-la damnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nec_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ad_fw-la liberos_fw-la redumlet_n quemadmodum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o adami_n delicto_fw-la contigit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ac_fw-la meritum_fw-la adami_n revera_fw-la non_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la posteri_fw-la adami_n ob_fw-la parentis_fw-la svi_fw-la noxam_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la parentem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la imitati_fw-la i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o word_n at_o large_a because_o their_o design_n be_v to_o defeat_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o be_v go_v over_o among_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o negative_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o heifer_n they_o plough_v withal_o who_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o inherent_a in_o one_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o this_o assertion_n of_o one_o be_v account_v unto_o another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v hold_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o increase_n
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
and_o distinct_o in_o several_a person_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v never_o extend_v their_o act_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vest_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a do_v not_o consummate_v the_o church_n state_n nor_o can_v effect_v its_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a office_n as_o it_o be_v typical_o manage_v by_o david_n and_o other_o be_v remote_a from_o answer_v that_o rule_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o prophet_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o reveal_z and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v perfect_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n sanctification_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o full_a ample_a and_o unlimited_a manner_n than_o either_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o other_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v our_o description_n and_o delineation_n of_o this_o power_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o divine_a bosom_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o differ_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o whatever_o be_v commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o office-power_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o alone_z who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a wherefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office-power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o first_o his_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o commit_v unto_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o as_o a_o priest_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o save_v to_o save_v also_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a end_n but_o absolute_o even_o to_o save_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o 1._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o evil_a or_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o consequent_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n math._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o in_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n here_o or_o unto_o eternity_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o right_o unto_o future_a blessedness_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v this_o salvation_n call_v therefore_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o contrary_a good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n require_v unto_o this_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o subdue_v satan_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a that_o belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o faith_n well_o to_o fix_v this_o principle_n that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v design_v to_o use_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o unbelief_n wherefore_o as_o god_n engage_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o covenant_n act_n towards_o we_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o he_o often_o plead_v the_o same_o power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 40._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v as_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o 13._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n 24._o and_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v the_o way_n design_v to_o save_v we_o by_o or_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o or_o go_v without_o it_o wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v like_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o they_o understand_v not_o how_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o under_o various_a pretence_n they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o despise_v he_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o choice_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o superstition_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n in_o all_o effect_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a wherefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v
exercise_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n through_o they_o all_o unto_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o work_n whereunto_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v require_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v emphatical_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o great_a opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o by_o our_o practical_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a be_v far_a declare_v by_o instance_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o save_v and_o do_v save_o according_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expressive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n sometime_o of_o worship_n 1._o to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v faith_n or_o believe_v be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o he_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v through_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v our_o come_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o most_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o approach_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a service_n worship_n be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o apostle_n call_v those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o comer_n the_o worshipper_n not_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n but_o those_o who_o by_o that_o worship_n come_v to_o god_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n a_o approximation_n a_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o old_a by_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n they_o come_v of_o old_a to_o god_n with_o their_o worship_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o save_v they_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o gospel_n worshipper_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o include_v and_o suppose_v herein_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o way_n express_v of_o this_o come_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o holy_a worship_n so_o as_o thereon_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o save_a power_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o come_v 1._o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 3_o with_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o come_v it_o be_v not_o by_o legal_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o come_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n or_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o that_o especial_a respect_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o we_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o therein_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o whereon_o our_o whole_a liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n do_v depend_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v actual_a acceptance_n for_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o holy_a office_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o in_o our_o holy_a worship_n we_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o make_v all_o our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 26._o that_o be_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sincere_a gospel_n worshipper_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o attendance_n unto_o the_o service_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o save_a care_n and_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a or_o common_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a worship_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o in_o word_n they_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o real_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o another_o import_n two_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o office_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v yea_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n evacuate_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intercession_n be_v it_o so_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o be_v express_o regard_v
and_o still_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o after_o one_o offering_n their_o sin_n again_o increase_v on_o they_o and_o make_v another_o necessary_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v absolute_o exempt_v and_o that_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o offer_n which_o be_v at_o once_o perfect_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o on_o these_o ground_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o only_a once_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o liable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v those_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v treat_v so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o render_v the_o word_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n carry_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o all_o other_o priest_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v that_o office_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o excel_v it_o in_o those_o of_o a_o subordinate_a order_n or_o degree_n all_o these_o priest_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o manner_n here_o express_v 3._o a_o threefold_a difference_n be_v intimate_v between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o which_o also_o include_v the_o order_n of_o their_o offer_n first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n whereas_o he_o offer_v once_o only_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o brute_n creature_n only_o whence_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n do_v proceed_v as_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o 3._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o office_n and_o hereby_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v abundant_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o offer_v past_a but_o they_o be_v provide_v matter_n make_v another_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o everlasting_a rotation_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o this_o priesthood_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o their_o instructive_a use_n be_v excellent_a they_o both_o direct_v faith_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o great_a future_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pledge_n give_v of_o god_n in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o continual_a guidance_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n howbeit_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o some_o relief_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o complete_a peace_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a abide_n peace_n with_o god_n in_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o give_v they_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v perfect_v as_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o it_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v therefore_o unbelief_n heighten_v unto_o obstinacy_n which_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n to_o refuse_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o exhibit_v of_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o peace_n firm_a and_o stable_a but_o love_n of_o carnal_a worship_n and_o adherence_n unto_o self_n righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n obs._n god_n require_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o absolute_o needful_a for_o we_o so_o high_o reasonable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v such_o be_v this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o high_a priest_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n intention_n unto_o the_o annual_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o daily_o as_o much_o as_o yearly_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o express_v that_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_o sacrifice_v alone_o that_o be_v intend_v though_o that_o be_v include_v also_o for_o that_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a in_o its_o efficacy_n continual_o and_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o a_o sin-offering_n as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v sin_n according_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o unto_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v respect_n 5._o what_o they_o be_v thus_o oblige_v unto_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v but_o possible_o a_o principal_a regard_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n in_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
and_o their_o posterity_n still_o foolish_o also_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v do_v the_o ensue_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n include_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n do_v unavoidable_o prove_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a at_o least_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o new_a one_o be_v promise_v for_o otherwise_o unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n promise_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o second_o take_v place_n the_o bring_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v but_o improper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n which_o prove_v insufficient_a for_o some_o end_n they_o do_v intend_v they_o take_v counsel_n and_o seek_v out_o after_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o a_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n on_o such_o other_o term_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o signify_v no_o alteration_n no_o defect_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o outward_a change_n which_o he_o will_v now_o effect_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o as_o such_o change_n among_o man_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o new_a counsel_n for_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o new_a mean_n for_o their_o end_n so_o be_v this_o outward_a change_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a represent_v in_o god_n be_v only_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v before_o for_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o have_v make_v it_o partaker_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a condition_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a he_o find_v out_o place_n for_o this_o better_a covenant_n 2._o let_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o improve_v they_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o promsse_n nor_o hope_n of_o any_o far_a or_o full_a administration_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v viij_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o that_o forego_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a or_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o god_n general_a end_n because_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o which_o be_v do_v according_o of_o this_o covenant_n so_o to_o be_v introduce_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o or_o its_o especial_a adjunct_n it_o be_v new_a ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o it_o first_o negative_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ver_fw-la 9_o two_o positive_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o effectual_a property_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o enforce_v with_o a_o new_a consideration_n confirm_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n 1_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v improve_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 2_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o testimony_n be_v build_v 3_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o give_v they_o connexion_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n verse_n that_o which_o be_v design_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o another_o covenant_n which_o evince_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a for_o and_o the_o reason_n it_o intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o but_o respect_v those_o follow_v he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v which_o direct_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n intimate_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v absolute_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n forego_v but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o blame_n he_o do_v it_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o read_v for_o 1_o place_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v for_o find_v fault_n complain_v blame_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n respect_v the_o covenant_n itself_o piscator_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o other_o but_o place_n the_o note_n of_o distinction_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o interpreter_n and_o expositor_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v regulate_v either_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n for_o fix_v the_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v 1_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n answer_v direct_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o fault_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o god_n complaint_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v the_o church_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o although_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o every_o way_n perfect_a with_o respect_n unto_o god_n general_a end_n towards_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o god_n complain_v of_o it_o when_o thing_n or_o person_n change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n he_o may_v complain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o just_o so_o when_o man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o abide_v unaltered_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v about_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a 2_o god_n do_v in_o this_o testimony_n actual_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o they_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o express_v his_o indignation_n thereon_o he_o
this_o relation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mutual_a act_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o continue_v no_o such_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o man_n which_o no_o sin_n nor_o rebellion_n nor_o apostasy_n of_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o impeach_n and_o man_n continue_v under_o a_o obligation_n unto_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v until_o final_a judgement_n be_v execute_v after_o which_o god_n rule_v over_o they_o only_o by_o power_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o will_n or_o obedience_n but_o that_o especial_a relation_n of_o mutual_a interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n cease_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o covenant_n with_o sinful_a fall_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o god_n covenant_n but_o break_v and_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o upright_a only_o create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n what_o expectation_n can_v there_o be_v that_o now_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o nature_n whole_o deprave_v any_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v break_v unto_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n may_v have_v so_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o future_a obedience_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o stable_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v not_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o man_n after_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n than_o before_o namely_o on_o their_o own_o account_n he_o do_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n communicate_v unto_o our_o nature_n all_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o endow_v it_o withal_o and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o everlasting_o bless_v to_o suppose_v that_o on_o its_o own_o account_n alone_o he_o will_v immediate_o collate_v more_o grace_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o singular_o well_o please_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n this_o than_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wherefore_o 3._o god_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n a_o undertaker_n with_o who_o alone_o he_o will_v treat_v about_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o establish_v it_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n concern_v it_o many_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v enact_v and_o accomplish_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o design_v unto_o mankind_n in_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v mankind_n have_v yield_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o mediator_n on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o god_n first_o make_v this_o covenant_n how_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n how_o he_o become_v so_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n what_o be_v the_o especial_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v personal_o to_o perform_v have_v according_a unto_o our_o poor_a weak_a measure_n and_o dark_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o as_o unto_o this_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v first_o make_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o it_o and_o undertaker_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o sinful_a rebellious_a man_n on_o term_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a until_o satisfaction_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2._o no_o restipulation_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n intend_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o whereas_o we_o have_v break_v our_o first_o covenant_n engagement_n with_o god_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o new_a engagement_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o former_a who_o will_v take_v the_o word_n or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a for_o thousand_o who_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a one_o farthing_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v waste_v a_o former_a estate_n in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n continue_v a_o open_a slave_n to_o the_o same_o lust_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o our_o answer_v and_o firm_a stand_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o without_o this_o the_o event_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v neither_o have_v be_v glory_n to_o he_o nor_o advantage_n unto_o we_o 3._o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deposit_v in_o some_o safe_a hand_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n at_o once_o commit_v unto_o man_n that_o whole_a stock_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v he_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n reserve_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o perhaps_o man_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o keep_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o relief_n as_o unto_o any_o new_a endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n will_v now_o secure_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o john_n 1._o 14._o col._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 2._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n become_v his_o god_n and_o he_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o public_a representative_a of_o all_o the_o elect._n see_v our_o comment_n on_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 8._o chap._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v he_o receive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o god_n and_o father_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n
that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n far_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v what_o he_o design_v appoint_a and_o produce_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v elsewhere_o to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wonderful_a provision_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o holy_a admiration_n unto_o eternity_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o peculiar_o labour_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o and_o unto_o the_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o old_a here_o principal_o intend_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n 1_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o type_n figure_n and_o representation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n 2_o what_o they_o only_o shadow_v out_o as_o unto_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o do_v real_o effect_v 3_o whereas_o they_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o a_o holiness_n by_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v external_a give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v glorious_a in_o real_a internal_a holiness_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v 4_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a perish_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v heavenly_a as_o unto_o its_o original_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o immortal_a or_o eternal_a in_o its_o constitution_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o although_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n yet_o his_o whole_a nature_n have_v always_o its_o entire_a subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a institution_n or_o word_n of_o command_n only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v by_o assumption_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a typical_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 7_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a occurrence_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o glory_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o never_o do_v not_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o all_o adversity_n and_o opposition_n and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o or_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v chap._n 8._o 3._o for_o be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o tabernacle_n second_o he_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o double_a negation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n and_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a only_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o introduction_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v consider_v both_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n while_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v constant_o call_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n temple_n be_v general_o sumptuous_a and_o glorious_a fabric_n always_o answer_v the_o utmost_a ability_n of_o they_o that_o build_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o best_a therein_o they_o esteem_v irreligious_a for_o they_o design_v to_o express_v somewhat_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o to_o beget_v a_o veneration_n of_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o and_o this_o man_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o christianity_n be_v return_v unto_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o costly_a ornament_n of_o they_o how_o beit_v the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v habitation_n for_o god_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v design_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o solomon_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o ever_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o go_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o who_o be_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n save_v only_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n but_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o and_o our_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14._o 24._o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a but_o such_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n administer_v his_o office_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apprehension_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o require_v a_o sign_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o john_n 2._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o temple_n as_o to_o their_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o his_o own_o raise_n it_o again_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o other_o fabric_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v no_o far_a a_o temple_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o that_o body_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n for_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o so_o much_o madness_n as_o that_o immediate_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8._o 58_o 59_o but_o their_o malice_n be_v more_o inveterate_a against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o temple_n for_o three_o year_n after_o when_o they_o conspire_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o make_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o accusation_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o his_o own_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v criminal_a they_o various_o wrest_v they_o to_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o crime_n though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o nature_n so_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v
by_o the_o apostle_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o artifice_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a comparison_n but_o as_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comparison_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v real_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o artifice_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o compare_v thing_n together_o which_o disagree_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v such_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o allow_v a_o treble_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v or_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n christ_n only_o once_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confirm_v a_o similitude_n between_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o it_o but_o by_o these_o man_n this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o any_o comparison_n leave_v only_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o frame_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o unto_o these_o end_v he_o say_v by_o the_o blood_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o any_o sense_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n 3_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o they_o speak_v overthrow_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n or_o representation_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a nay_o on_o that_o supposition_n they_o be_v suit_v rather_o to_o deceive_v the_o church_n than_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n fuso_fw-la prius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o causality_n which_o they_o intend_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v before_o but_o therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o herein_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o it_o be_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o redemption_n obtain_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o that_o they_o can_v direct_o deny_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o then_o only_o when_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n they_o increase_v this_o confusion_n in_o their_o ensue_a discourse_n aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la res_fw-la seize_v habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la constituta_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animal_n mactatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la adolebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la renes_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o adeps_fw-la tantum_fw-la nec_fw-la inferebatur_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quem_fw-la mactatus_fw-la effudit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerri_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ingredi_fw-la debuit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la infra_fw-la ver_fw-la 14._o dicitur_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la licet_fw-la alius_fw-la comparatio_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la expiatoriis_fw-la postulare_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la posterius_fw-la potius_fw-la doceretur_fw-la 1._o here_o they_o full_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n compare_v but_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o alone_a for_o herein_o he_o allow_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o without_o which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o they_o observe_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o kidney_n and_o fat_a be_v burn_v and_o the_o blood_n only_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o 1_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o camp_n leu._n 16._o 27._o to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v chap._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n no_o similitude_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n 3_o their_o observation_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n christ_n offer_v himself_o or_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o person_n give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o assert_v in_o that_o very_a verse_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o express_o assign_v unto_o his_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n they_o add_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ingressus_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la necessario_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la oblatio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la
evidence_v unto_o all_o 3._o this_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v to_o establish_v and_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o how_o he_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supreme_a agency_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o exclude_v the_o former_a mention_v also_o for_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v especial_a command_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v this_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o do_n of_o his_o will._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n christ_n come_v only_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a motive_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n 5_o lie_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o context_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o undertake_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d record_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o critical_a observation_n have_v be_v multiply_v about_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n or_o work_v to_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v learned_a know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a conceit_n on_o this_o place_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v some_o especial_a chapter_n or_o place_n in_o the_o law_n this_o they_o conjecture_v to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o the_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o david_n they_o say_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o empty_a conjecture_n for_o 1._o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o account_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o david_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v and_o utter_v neither_o will_v david_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v himself_o because_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v absolute_o prefer_v his_o own_o obedience_n as_o unto_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n before_o all_o god_n holy_a institution_n he_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o david_n can_v not_o do_v just_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regal_a and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n for_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n no_o more_o respect_n have_v unto_o david_n than_o unto_o saul_n or_o jeroboam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o record_v contain_v a_o mere_a prescription_n of_o duty_n no_o prediction_n of_o the_o event_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o prophecy_n a_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o undertake_n of_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o removal_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n yea_o the_o contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o season_n intend_v be_v express_o assert_v for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n utter_o overthrow_n what_o they_o dispute_v for_o immediate_o before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o entrance_n mention_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o indeed_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o read_v the_o law_n continual_o and_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o recall_v their_o own_o exposition_n other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o many_o other_o render_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll._n ribera_n contend_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n be_v absurd_a because_o say_v he_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o volume_n or_o a_o roll_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o roll._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o book_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o book_n as_o write_v in_o a_o roll_n but_o only_o a_o enuntiation_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o now_o call_v any_o book_n of_o great_a quantity_n a_o volume_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o roll_n and_o the_o word_n
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o rage_n and_o malice_n for_o a_o while_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o cruelty_n to_o give_v over_o until_o some_o new_a cause_n pretence_n or_o new_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a_o work_n again_o 3._o the_o frame_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o take_v their_o loss_n and_o spoil_n with_o joy_n nothing_o do_v usual_o more_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o sudden_a spoil_n of_o their_o good_n what_o they_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o they_o have_v use_v for_o what_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a case_n what_o wail_n and_o lamentatious_a do_v accompany_v such_o occasion_n but_o these_o hebrew_n receive_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o rapine_n of_o their_o good_n not_o only_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a joy_n the_o ground_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o some_o ancient_a translation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o suppose_v the_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n or_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o hence_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o we_o do_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a substance_n or_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o original_a know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a substance_n in_o yourselves_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o addition_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o say_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v absolute_o embrace_v the_o latter_a read_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o and_o so_o leave_v out_o that_o in_o heaven_n for_o evident_a reason_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o best_a note_n require_v the_o retain_v of_o it_o however_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n according_a to_o both_o reading_n 1._o know_v that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v be_v their_o good_n or_o their_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 15._o 13._o unto_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o substance_n which_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v he_o declare_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o other_o good_n those_o other_o good_n be_v so_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v without_o they_o thing_n liable_a unto_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o man_n can_v and_o man_n do_v take_v they_o away_o but_o this_o substance_n be_v in_o themselves_o which_o none_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o none_o can_v spoil_v they_o of_o such_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n here_o below_o john_n 16._o 22._o chap._n 14._o 27._o and_o if_o the_o substance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o external_a good_n which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o than_o it_o be_v that_o subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n which_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o here_o and_o for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_n believer_n under_o all_o their_o trouble_n this_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o will_v make_v they_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n when_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o assurance_n arise_v from_o experience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v they_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o powerful_a experience_n which_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o it_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o at_o large_a explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o faith_n give_v we_o justification_n before_o god_n access_n unto_o he_o and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o give_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n under_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n enable_v man_n to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n unto_o their_o due_a exercise_n issue_v in_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a hope_n of_o future_a glory_n yea_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v give_v joy_n in_o any_o condition_n and_o this_o substance_n have_v both_o the_o qualification_n here_o assign_v unto_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a more_o excellent_a incomparable_o so_o than_o the_o outward_a good_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v that_o which_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o my_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n give_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n receive_v thereby_o with_o its_o incomparable_a preference_n above_o all_o outward_a obseru._n perish_a thing_n will_v give_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o these_o better_a thing_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o retain_v those_o word_n in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o hope_n that_o be_v express_v and_o 1._o that_o expression_n of_o know_v in_o yourselves_o declare_v the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a unto_o themselves_o the_o world_n look_v on_o they_o under_o another_o notion_n they_o take_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v person_n who_o deserve_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o as_o will_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o unto_o any_o outward_a defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o of_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o they_o have_v 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o from_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o themselves_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n will_v give_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n secure_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o work_v by_o hope_n because_o it_o respect_v thing_n that_o be_v future_a 2._o this_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v there_o prepare_v there_o lay_v up_o there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v wherefore_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v substance_n as_o it_o be_v also_o riches_n and_o a_o inheritance_n or_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n for_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n temporary_a have_v no_o substance_n in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v this_o substance_n not_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o in_o right_a title_n and_o evidence_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o undeniable_a title_n unto_o it_o which_o none_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o
soul_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i._n no_o person_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v on_o any_o consideration_n secure_a against_o those_o obseru._n sin_n which_o present_a circumstance_n give_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o any_o season_n and_o vigorous_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o great_a trial_n some_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v iv._o this_o defection_n be_v common_o durable_a continue_v by_o various_a pretence_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gradual_o and_o covert_o to_o subduct_v himself_o 2._o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o concernment_n in_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v with_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o here_o what_o god_n thus_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v before_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v abhor_v he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v also_o to_o obviate_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o season_n namely_o that_o by_o desert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v unto_o their_o judaisme_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o return_v again_o unto_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o all_o apostate_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wherewith_o they_o justify_v themselves_o until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v hateful_a wherefore_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o negation_n all_o positive_a evil_n be_v include_v when_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v jer._n 15._o 1._o i._o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o look_v diligent_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a frame_n of_o mind_n obseru._n that_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o ii_o though_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o no_o outward_a token_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o way_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o certain_a ruin_n iii_o backslider_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n iv._o when_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o application_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o hebrew_n at_o present_a at_o lest_o unto_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o transition_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v in_o his_o eye_n namely_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o success_n and_o victory_n the_o application_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o chap._n 6._o 9_o in_o both_o place_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o apostate_n he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o other_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o unprofitable_a professor_n and_o apostate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o apprehend_v that_o that_o be_v their_o condition_n or_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o curse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o such_o ministerial_a encouragement_n be_v needful_a in_o like_a case_n that_o person_n be_v not_o exasperate_v through_o a_o apprehension_n that_o undue_a surmise_n be_v entertain_v against_o they_o nor_o too_o much_o deject_v with_o fear_n that_o their_o condition_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o threaten_n both_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o here_o we_o be_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o interpret_v it_o by_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o for_o so_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n or_o supportment_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o total_a design_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o individual_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o persuasion_n on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v and_o what_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o place_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a state_n and_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a event_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o state_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o the_o event_n be_v perdition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v deny_v the_o latter_a affirm_v concern_v these_o hebrew_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n this_o twofold_a state_n be_v find_v no_o small_a number_n there_o be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a determine_a number_n which_o that_o plague_n shall_v prevail_v against_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n those_o of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v this_o whole_a band_n of_o rover_n though_o in_o profession_n they_o be_v harness_v like_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v destruction_n gradual_a decay_n and_o declension_n there_o may_v be_v among_o true_a believer_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o those_o here_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o although_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o woeful_a fiery_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n land_n and_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o false_a hypocrite_n who_o end_n and_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v obseru._n